Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	according_a	mean_v	zion_n	25	3	8.6505	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A62876	Theodulia, or, A just defence of hearing the sermons and other teaching of the present ministers of England against a book unjustly entituled (in Greek) A Christian testimony against them that serve the image of the beast, (in English) A Christian and sober testimony against sinful complyance, wherein the unlawfulness of hearing the present ministers of England is pretended to be clearly demonstrated by an author termed by himself Christophilus Antichristomachus / by John Tombes.	Tombes, John, 1603?-1676.	1667 (1667)	Wing T1822; ESTC R33692	356,941	415

the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n ●n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v

choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuse●●_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o

the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n answ._n the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n seem_v to_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o open_v concern_v which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n here_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o abuse_v especial_o of_o late_a year_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v mislike_v by_o a_o opposite_a party_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o such_o as_o own_o any_o thing_n so_o call_v and_o of_o almost_o vatinian_n hatred_n the_o word_n antichrist_n i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v_o 22._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch_z 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o deceiver_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o false_a teacher_n 2._o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v by_o deny_v not_o by_o make_v himself_o christ_n but_o by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o that_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n pseudo-christs_n mat._n 24.24_o but_o one_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 4._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o who_o have_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a much_o controversy_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o person_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o generation_n have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o they_o and_o some_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v various_a as_o conceive_v of_o antichrist_n by_o conjecture_n after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o haughty_a as_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o papal_a corruption_n many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o papacy_n or_o pope_n the_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 17._o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o caligula_n simon_n magus_n domitian_n mahomet_n the_o turkish_a sultan_n yet_o general_o not_o only_a the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n but_o also_o the_o english_a the_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prelate_n such_o as_o downham_n robert_n abbot_n usher_z bedel_n prideaux_n together_o with_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defendant_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o have_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o term_v antichristian_a as_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o by_o power_n antichristian_a he_o mean_v authority_n and_o rule_v prelatical_a by_o office-antichristian_a the_o office_n of_o preach_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o call_v antichristian_a he_o mean_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v and_o the_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o papal_a power_n be_v establish_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o person_n ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n if_o he_o forsake_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o protestant_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n yet_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n but_o if_o by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o author_n term_n antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_o miscall_v such_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o power-office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o call_v such_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office_n power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n until_o he_o prove_v such_o act_n to_o be_v real_o so_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o major_n they_o all_o move_a upon_o this_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a and_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n such_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o other_o argument_n also_o i_o shall_v survey_v they_o also_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o

virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n f●om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o ma●k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a

the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n aha●uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v

on_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o then_o 2._o whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n to_o this_o querie_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o if_o by_o national_a minister_n be_v mean_v minister_n for_o the_o nation_n or_o such_o as_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o nation_n whether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o propagate_a of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o conceive_v dr._n james_n usher_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o assertion_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n than_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o for_o instance_n peter_n have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o titus_n be_v a_o national_a minister_n of_o the_o cretan_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n tit._n 1.5_o leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o ergo_fw-la 3._o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o national_a ministry_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o for_o all_o or_o any_o and_o consequent_o for_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a yea_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o ecumenical_a if_o they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n but_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v justifiable_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o national_a church_n denominate_v so_o either_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n or_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o common_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o convening_n by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v any_o of_o those_o way_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o term_n true_a church_n or_o its_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n even_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n in_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12.1658_o ch_n 26._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n be_v the_o order_n pretend_v indeed_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o can_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o regularity_n the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v disorder_n in_o their_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o in_o their_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o in_o their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o in_o their_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o and_o 12_o 2d_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o their_o combination_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o their_o number_n or_o their_o habitation_n or_o their_o descent_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o for_o convenience_n they_o be_v requisite_a yet_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n yea_o the_o have_v of_o baptism_n organize_a by_o officer_n though_o more_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n without_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o so_o regular_a and_o well_o order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v the_o have_v of_o national_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v a_o false_a church_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v have_v synod_n and_o submit_v to_o court_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o one_o town_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o habitation_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o deny_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n distance_n want_v of_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o because_o model_v by_o humane_a prudence_n call_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o one_o church_n act_v 8.1_o under_o one_o government_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o many_o congregation_n may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o truth_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o agreement_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o profession_n or_o subjection_n to_o government_n or_o convention_n by_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n in_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n even_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o

be_v numerous_a before_o the_o dispersion_n yet_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v act_v 6.2_o when_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o the_o multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8.37_o act_n 25.24_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.37_o it_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 16.12_o 30._o and_o 21.22_o as_o in_o many_o the_o like_a expression_n all_o sort_n of_o author_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n city_n company_n of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v repute_v as_o the_o whole_a now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v one_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o business_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o to_o place_v they_o orderly_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o debate_n of_o that_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act._n 5.14_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a every_o woman_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o meet_v for_o all_o ordinance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.12_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.46_o 3._o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o first_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a pastor_n nor_o at_o that_o time_n have_v any_o fix_a officer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v surcularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o church_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o as_o may_v plant_v other_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v after_o disperse_v act_v 8.1.4_o 4._o this_o disposition_n of_o that_o church_n we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o any_o institution_n of_o precept_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o we_o about_o the_o fashion_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o divine_a promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o shape_a of_o church_n much_o to_o humane_a prudence_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o society_n be_v observe_v sect._n 17._o mr._n parker_n argument_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v answer_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o argue_v by_o mr._n robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o dimension_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n body_n gen._n 2._o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o by_o any_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o also_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o in_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n christian_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o from_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o where_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a congregation_n such_o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v so_o accurate_a a_o former_a as_o that_o he_o fashion_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 12.13_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n about_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o this_o body_n much_o less_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n about_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a national_a or_o parochial_a than_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n from_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n thus_o far_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a framer_n of_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a form_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n but_o that_o much_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o man_n as_o divine_a providence_n shall_v guide_v they_o and_o circumstance_n require_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argue_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n again_o each_o first_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o heb._n 3.3.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o what_o prudent_a householder_n will_v permit_v the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_v of_o other_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o each_o believer_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o a_o material_a but_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o yet_o other_o be_v subordinate_a builder_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o some_o be_v master_n builder_n and_o wise_a than_o other_o after_o workman_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o foundation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o to_o these_o builder_n or_o foundation_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n and_o choice_n yet_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n that_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o church_n into_o ecumenical_a national_a classical_a parochial_a and_o the_o order_n of_o meeting_n for_o their_o edification_n with_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a behaviour_n be_v leave_v under_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o we_o have_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n what_o the_o corporal_a temple_n have_v its_o dreadth_n and_o its_o measure_n describe_v most_o accurate_o by_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o spiritual_a have_v its_o wherefore_o then_o be_v that_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11.1_o answer_v each_o believer_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o each_o household_n church_n as_o of_o each_o congregational_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o providence_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o any_o such_o

to_o my_o want_n sometime_o both_o be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 9.25_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a power_n be_v term_v rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o that_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o word_n be_v use_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb_n 8.2_o and_o to_o minister_n of_o christ_n acts._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o restrain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o but_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v neither_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n that_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o contributor_n that_o supply_v another_o want_n of_o outward_a necessary_n nor_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n by_o do_v act_n of_o public_a justice_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o term_v god_n minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.7_o 14._o nor_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o their_o office_n be_v term_v serve_v table_n distinct_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 6.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o that_o ministry_n to_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v act_v 1.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v mean_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o ministry_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n somewhat_o extraordinary_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v that_o ministry_n we_o now_o inquire_v of_o be_v that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o now_o send_v to_o these_o sundry_a ministry_n be_v usual_o assign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n ordination_n government_n by_o admonition_n censure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o work_n allot_v to_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o our_o quaerist_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n meddle_v only_o with_o that_o part_n of_o ministry_n in_o this_o main_a question_n dispute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o preach_v i_o understand_v his_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o steward_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o sometime_o our_o ministry_n without_o any_o other_o adjunct_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o and_o a_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o more_o full_o act_v 20.24_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o ministry_n whereupon_o he_o require_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o mynister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a minister_n act_v 13.5_o of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o those_o for_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n or_o joint_v together_o of_o they_o and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o wherefore_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 1.24_o 25._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o where_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n or_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n to_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 26_o 27._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o himself_o ephes._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n i_o be_o a_o debtor_n say_v he_o rom._n 1.14_o both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v primary_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n whether_o they_o do_v hear_v or_o forbear_v ezek_n 2.5_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n not_o only_o in_o but_o also_o out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v irregular_o constitute_v that_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o consent_n or_o church-covenant_n or_o baptism_n but_o by_o humane_a law_n in_o force_v man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n or_o more_o because_o dweller_n in_o such_o a_o precinct_n or_o bear_v or_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o conceive_v the_o quaerist_n make_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a company_n which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o a_o false_a church_n before_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o be_v descernible_a by_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v schismatical_a so_o as_o to_o break_v off_o from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o a_o justifiable_a cause_n whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n passion_n misapprehension_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a undue_a motive_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o party_n in_o it_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o church_n taint_v with_o heresy_n yet_o since_o our_o lord_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n as_o one_o of_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o suffer_v the_o woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n i_o infer_v those_o angel_n be_v true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n false_a that_o be_v taint_v with_o

of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n we_o just_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o peter_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o we_o allege_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n tell_v they_o rom._n 11.20_o 21._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o but_o we_o add_v that_o not_o every_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o yet_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n amid_o who_o christ_n do_v walk_v but_o such_o general_n avow_a unrepented_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n till_o which_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v not_o unchurch_v sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o quaerist_n proceed_v eighthly_a whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n answer_v st._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n they_o be_v righteous_o as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n or_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o that_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o other_o suppose_a power_n about_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o balaam_n and_o other_o seducer_n to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o the_o pure_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o error_n to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n false_a prophet_n in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haec_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a it_o be_v add_v 9_o whether_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o worship_n minister_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o as_o of_o old_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a remnant_n that_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n answer_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a or_o corrupt_a in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n yet_o neither_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n nor_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v total_a from_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a utter_o dissonant_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o example_n which_o either_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3.16_o sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_v where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o quaerist_n yea_o 10._o whither_o suppose_v a_o church_n so_o call_v thus_o dreadful_o as_o aforesaid_a depart_v from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n poor_a people_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of-cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o self_n invent_v ministry_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o many_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n may_v be_v add_v answer_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o pendious_a folly_n nor_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n warrant_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o yield_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.18_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o by_o christ_n example_n mat._n 17.27_o for_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o peace_n to_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o church_n which_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o main_a though_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o neither_o require_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o bind_v they_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a what_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n this_o quaerist_n may_v add_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v these_o as_o be_v praelusory_a to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o tend_v to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n with_o unmee_a prejudice_n have_v remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n chap._n 1._o arg._n i._n sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o his_o dispute_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v the_o great_a care_n of_o saint_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o omission_n whereof_o

must_v hear_v no_o mere_a gift_a brethren_n no_o itenerant_a preacher_n though_o approve_v by_o tryer_n none_o but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o those_o right_o choose_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v before_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v their_o election_n to_o be_v right_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v right_o institute_v which_o tend_v to_o such_o dictraction_n of_o people_n mind_n and_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o hear_v as_o can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o mere_a irreligion_n and_o make_v man_n seeker_n or_o quaker_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v too_o too_o conspicuous_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o direct_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n john_n 10._o be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a shepherd_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o one_o shepherd_n v_o 16._o as_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n chap._n 6_o from_o who_o all_o bishop●_n derive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o by_o quaker_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o stipend_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.1_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o door_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n to_o avoid_v which_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v the_o door_n v_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_a 9_o but_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wh●●_n foretell_v of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n ezek._n 37.24_o &_o 34.23_o jerem._n 23.5_o &_o 30.9_o isa._n 40.11_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o enter_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o parable_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act._n 5.36_o 37._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n stranger_n hireling_n though_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v but_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.24_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v_o 9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a therefore_o enter_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o right_a door_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n come_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o enter_v be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o enter_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n immediate_o who_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v not_o many_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n by_o immediate_a inward_a call_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conclude_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o many_o other_o reformer_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o praevious_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o yet_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o tit._n 1.5_o give_v he_o direction_n who_o to_o ordain_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v preacher_n for_o institute_v church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o by_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v t●_n they_o from_o christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o power_n for_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n delegated_a sole_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o be_v act_n 6.5_o and_o that_o relate_v only_o one_o act_n of_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v be_v well_o count_v such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n to_o meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o organise_v under_o fix_a officer_n with_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n nor_o do_v they_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o more_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o other_o work_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o their_o own_o like_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n can_v it_o be_v any_o rule_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n beside_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n prudence_n and_o mercifulness_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o orthodoxy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n then_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n be_v rare_o now_o competent_a judge_n the_o other_o text_n act_n 14.23_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n but_o from_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v beza_n after_o other_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la have_v create_v by_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n conceive_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o create_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n election_n signify_v by_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o elder_n be_v

they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o assertion_n show_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o christian_a love_n but_o very_o much_o antipathy_n in_o he_o who_o deny_v not_o p._n 93._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o exclude_v such_o from_o gospel_n communion_n here_o from_o who_o company_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v exclude_v hereafter_o but_o he_o do_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la he_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n which_o be_v either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o to_o engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o at_o no_o time_n necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v by_o way_n of_o institution_n for_o church_n communion_n or_o according_a to_o any_o primitive_a example_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v god_n command_n for_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v find_v allege_v nor_o primitive_a example_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o macedonian_n give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o free_a addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n elsewhere_o in_o judaea_n by_o make_v a_o collection_n very_o liberal_o for_o they_o and_o urge_v st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o prosecute_v the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n with_o offer_n of_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o assertion_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v be_v groundless_a for_o though_o some_o have_v make_v the_o church_n covenant_n the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o right_a to_o communion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o resultance_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n from_o such_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o make_v particular_a church_n particular_a party_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n dr._n ames_n be_v more_o charitable_a trip._n p._n 523._o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n sincere_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n 2._o say_v he_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o answ._n this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n if_o no_o error_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o grot._n annot._n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o mat._n 18.17_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n certain_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o term_n church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o the_o term_n brother_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o independent_a discipline_n can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n whereof_o some_o be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hatred_n or_o distance_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.9_o contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.37_o in_o that_o thereby_o be_v deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n command_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o 3._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o such_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n so_o say_v their_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n gospel_n communion_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o private_a reproof_n and_o i_o think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o real_a though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o by_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_v saint_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n even_o towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v that_o exhortation_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o sure_a humble_a saint_n do_v there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o open_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o st._n james_n require_v james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o public_a gospel_n communion_n may_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o praise_v god_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n exercise_v with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n discipline_n in_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n selden'_v discourse_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o the_o syned_a ebraeorum_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n child_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o disciple_n viz._n those_o greek_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v mat._n 21.9_o 15._o luke_n 19.37_o joh._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o justify_v their_o

join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21.16_o luke_n 19.39_o 40._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o christian_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o those_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o idol_n v_o 15_o 16._o not_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o scandalous_a brother_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o idolatry_n v_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o man_n call_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o this_o prohibit_v keep_v company_n and_o eat_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a society_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o v_o 10._o that_o keep_a company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o v_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel_n communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o civil_a eat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o wick●d_a man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beget_v so_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-affected_a people_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n there_o be_v seldom_o such_o a_o unspotted_a congregation_n but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o be_v know_v or_o report_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n which_o be_v make_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v examine_v or_o the_o person_n judge_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o impenitent_a which_o make_v those_o very_a church_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o best_a discipline_v to_o be_v full_a of_o brawl_n and_o rash_a censure_n and_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o regular_a discipline_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o to_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n if_o not_o under_o regular_a censure_n in_o hear_v prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o evil_a to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o one_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o rhyme_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o any_o holy_a sober_a christian_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o metre_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n reverend_a father_n nay_o 3._o we_o can_v so_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v which_o how_o abhor_v it_o be_v to_o any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v answ._n the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o as_o brethren_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o bishop_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v superior_n over_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o will_v be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appropriate_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n shall_v abhor_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o now_o have_v ingross_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v father_n heretofore_o give_v to_o other_o minister_n even_o to_o deacon_n and_o do_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o determine_v infallible_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o much_o more_o wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v by_o they_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o account_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o brethren_n in_o christ._n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o presume_v some_o of_o they_o be_v right_o term_v father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o which_o respect_v usual_a title_n may_v be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_v 22.1_o and_o 26.25_o and_o such_o compellation_n and_o salutation_n have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a person_n gen._n 42.10_o dan._n 6.21_o as_o warrantable_a which_o quaker_n and_o tender_a conscience_n not_o enlighten_v but_o darken_v by_o prejudice_n and_o undue_a suggestion_n abhor_v as_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n disclaim_v by_o elihu_n job_n 32.22_o who_o example_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o do_v this_o author_n any_o good_a office_n to_o any_o in_o such_o affrightment_n whereby_o our_o breach_n be_v widen_v and_o our_o wound_n uncurable_a sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o but_o to_o hear_v this_o plea_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v they_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n to_o own_o as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o lyturgie_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v disorderly_a walk_n they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o beyond_o contradiction_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o with_o what_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v separation_n from_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a we_o command_v you_o and_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o love_n and_o endearment_n that_o be_v betwixt_o

we_o as_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n press_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o what_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v add_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a what_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v we_o for_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o frame_v any_o those_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v all_o spurious_a as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o prove_v for_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o gewgaw_n use_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o a_o charge_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o answ._n though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n charge_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o accusation_n as_o here_o it_o stand_v yet_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o do_v that_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o author_n argue_v may_v appear_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o will_v challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n that_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o re-ordination_a by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n their_o own_n as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n their_o read_v they_o their_z wearing_z the_o surplice_n the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n they_o will_v say_v after_o baptism_n and_o deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v disorderly_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o beyond_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n however_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v deny_v whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o either_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o saint_n from_o they_o in_o gospel_n communion_n or_o private_a familiar_a society_n for_o the_o former_a precept_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o person_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v do_v he_o some_o personal_a injury_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o another_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o act_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o gen._n 20.9_o and_o 42.22_o and_o 43.9_o and_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o 19.4_o 5._o and_o 24.11_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 21._o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o which_o be_v occasion_v from_o christ_n word_n mat._n 18.15_o where_o christ_n command_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sin_n than_o personal_a injury_n for_o these_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o forgive_v as_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o show_v v_o 32.35_o mat._n 6.12_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o sort_n those_o practice_n impute_v to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o admonition_n and_o gradual_a process_n which_o i_o think_v this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v his_o own_o word_n evince_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 18.15_o and_o their_o proceed_n according_o to_o the_o direction_n there_o yet_o the_o separation_n whether_o enjoin_v or_o permit_v rather_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o publican_n be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.10_o 11._o though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15.2_o act_n 11.3_o which_o show_v that_o the_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v no_o other_o than_o separation_n from_o eat_v and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel_n communion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3.6_o allege_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o disorderly_a walk_v there_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v charge_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v sin_n as_o the_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v his_o command_n with_o do_v evince_n for_o this_o vehemency_n be_v not_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o author_n be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o he_o fancy_n but_o that_o they_o that_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o their_o walk_v so_o evil_a that_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a society_n as_o with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o credit_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o say_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v not_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n about_o church_n government_n and_o outward_a rite_n proper_a to_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n but_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v or_o else_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 10._o which_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o v_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o show_n nor_o be_v they_o for_o this_o not_o work_v so_o as_o not_o to_o earn_v their_o own_o bread_n to_o be_v note_v or_o signify_v and_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o be_v require_v v_o 12.14_o gross_a sin_n then_o common_a to_o every_o brother_n such_o

a_o special_a manner_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n engage_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o special_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6.4_o and_o 13.21_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 15.16_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o join_v with_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a as_o a_o priest_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n though_o not_o proper_o yet_o allusive_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n now_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o fit_a word_n than_o minister_n which_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o signify_v a_o deacon_n than_o a_o elder_a selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v vet_n ●braeo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 583._o vocem_fw-la nostram_fw-la priest_n &_o teutonum_fw-la belgarumque_fw-la priester_n uti_fw-la &_o gallorum_n prebstre_n &_o prestre_n &_o italorum_fw-mi pret_v a_o presbytero_fw-la deformatam_fw-la nemo_fw-la puto_fw-la non_fw-la concedit_fw-la p._n 585._o nec_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la voces_fw-la istas_fw-la seniorem_fw-la priest_n presbyterum_fw-la elder_a ex_fw-la svi_fw-la tam_fw-la naturâ_fw-la usuque_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o significatione_n apertissimâ_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la differre_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o consulem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o principem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o regem_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la alia_fw-la sic_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omnino_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o they_o will_v restrain_v he_o or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o may_v be_v bound_v by_o order_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v may_v be_v silence_v which_o if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o forbear_v to_o teach_v when_o it_o can_v be_v with_o safety_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v without_o it_o be_v add_v so_o be_v it_o 3._o to_o their_o admission_n into_o this_o their_o office_n viz._n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o officer_n answ._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n s_z 3._o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o praeelection_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o his_o office_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v own_v and_o act_v lawful_o as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n without_o it_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord_n bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n not_o lord_n and_o institute_v i_o think_v by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o if_o ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n yet_o not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o always_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v in_o some_o parish_n patron_n and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o law_n a_o implicit_a consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after_o consent_v by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o peculiar_o and_o donative_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n require_v nor_o always_o any_o other_o than_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n though_o this_o author_n further_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sect._n 3_o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o these_o do_v act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n then_o do_v they_o as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a parallele_v particular_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o though_o some_o may_v make_v light_n of_o light_n of_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o conformity_n to_o who_o as_o the_o druid_n of_o old_a our_o priest_n wear_v their_o white_a garment_n or_o surplice_n or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o z●ch_o 13.2_o want_v not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n the_o retention_n whereof_o be_v also_o a_o sore_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a a_o compliance_n with_o if_o not_o a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o hosea_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n kimchi_n and_o aben-ezra_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v ribera_n though_o a_o jesuit_n zanchi_n danaeus_n sanchius_n polanus_fw-la river_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o last_o mention_v viz._n learned_a rivet_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o corollary_n from_o hos._n 2.15_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o instance_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n m●ss_n but_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o a●●ay_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o helvetia_n in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o ministry_n say_v they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o himself_o viz._n christ_n remain_v only_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o any_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v something_o from_o christ._n answ._n every_o one_o say_v mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n

bound_v with_o such_o term_n as_o make_v it_o not_o intolerable_a sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o the_o practice_n of_o leave_v benefice_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o church_n even_o from_o new_a england_n some_o have_v come_v into_o old_a england_n leave_v their_o place_n there_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v like_o instance_n of_o congregational_a man_n at_o home_n perhaps_o for_o great_a benefit_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n justifiable_a in_o all_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o removal_n of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o be_v by_o licence_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v beside_o ordination_n because_o all_o person_n be_v not_o alike_o fit_v for_o all_o congregation_n the_o voice_n and_o other_o ability_n not_o serve_v for_o one_o congregation_n which_o will_v for_o another_o to_o the_o fourteen_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 3.10_o if_o the_o law_n intrust_v the_o prelate_n with_o it_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o popish_a the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v justifiable_a in_o none_o to_o the_o fifteen_o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v be_v well_o order_v and_o too_o much_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n what_o be_v undue_a in_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n church_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n not_o on_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o vestment_n of_o english_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o with_o popish_a those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o superstition_n to_o the_o seventeen_o even_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o ministration_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o now_o be_v urge_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porluis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mark_v 5.7_o and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o plea_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o bible_n apostles_n creed_n many_o prayer_n from_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o continue_v by_o late_a vicious_a and_o antichristian_a pope_n that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n portuis_n or_o missal_n be_v very_o untrue_o and_o unjust_o suggest_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v some_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o breviary_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o urban_n the_o 8._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o sundry_a collect_v prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o english_a with_o those_o in_o latin_a as_o be_v either_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o ritual_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n half_a communion_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n material_a that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n by_o the_o parallel_n particular_n and_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v can_v be_v infer_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o many_o particular_n may_v there_o be_v show_v a_o parallelism_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o popish_a yet_o a_o exact_a symmetry_n will_v not_o thence_o be_v demonstrate_v few_o of_o these_o particular_n allege_v be_v unjustifiable_a those_o that_o be_v if_o not_o excusable_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o learned_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n that_o they_o ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o symbolize_v in_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n for_o which_o this_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v second_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n or_o call_v act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n or_o call_v receive_v from_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v be_v deny_v in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o after_o so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o many_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v write_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n if_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o present_a intendment_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o do_v already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o through_o self_n love_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n will_v herein_o be_v ignorant_a we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a answ._n the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v

and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n if_o any_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamourous_a papist_n have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n by_o prove_v as_o mr._n francis_n mason_n do_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o three_o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o after_o the_o ancient_a canon_n though_o perhaps_o more_o than_o needs_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o some_o cardinal_n bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v to_o no_o other_o work_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o priest_n and_o biship_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v that_o all_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o be_v antichristian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o a_o person_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n 5_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a though_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v so_o much_o by_o man_n of_o great_a and_o most_o exact_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n with_o who_o i_o conceive_v myself_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o patrick_n young_a be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v write_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o for_o lombard_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o he_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o word_n import_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i_o find_v they_o dissert_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la c_o 5._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o full_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v because_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a or_o mother-churche_n and_o conceive_v this_o division_n into_o province_n diocese_n and_o depend_v church_n to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sampler_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o lord-bishop_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n much_o less_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o english_a of_o vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n answ._n this_o author_n still_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o their_o office_n than_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o a_o preacher_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v their_o office_n the_o term_n bishop_n indeed_o imply_v their_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o term_n lord_n be_v only_o a_o t●tle_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n when_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o lordship_n but_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v the_o have_v such_o title_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o he_o translate_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o translation_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v in_o mat._n 20.26_o mark_v 10.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o which_o explain_v best_a luck_n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o so_o note_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n and_o show_v event_n not_o duty_n which_o mr._n gataker_n think_v in_o his_o cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o after_o a_o discussion_n of_o several_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ._n but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n be_v it_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o other_o the_o former_a have_v countenance_n from_o the_o text_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n calling_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 4._o their_o contention_n of_o st._n luke_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n 6._o his_o allot_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o such_o dominion_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v to_o wit_n tyrannical_a or_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o it_o not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v article_n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 172_o 173._o i_o have_v set_v down_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n mean_v in_o those_o text_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o and_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o this_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o apostle_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o practise_v and_o appoint_v rule_n over_o christian_n yea_o of_o some_o minister_n over_o other_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v rule_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o st._n paul_n disclaim_v 2_o cor._n

with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o

make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o r●me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o n●vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v

supremacy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13.1_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o m●n_z that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n not_o as_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n or_o worship_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o physician_n because_o he_o can_v prescribe_v rule_n with_o penalty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o be_v they_o practice_v according_a to_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n so_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o by_o prescribe_v rule_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o learn_v only_o from_o christ_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o he_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v any_o more_o i●_n usurp_v by_o they_o than_o be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o mistake_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o own_v such_o a_o power_n under_o christ_n as_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o than_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o governor_n and_o govern_v head_n and_o body_n which_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n term_v himself_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n show_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n rather_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n and_o allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n none_o of_o which_o be_v claim_v by_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v as_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o minister_n own_o 3._o his_o proof_n have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v defective_a 4._o the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.13_o 14._o or_o make_v more_o father_n of_o the_o church_n one_o under_o another_o sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n successive_o of_o the_o then_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o that_o day_n which_o to_o do_v or_o subject_a to_o now_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o sickle_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n who_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o policy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disproportion_n between_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o make_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n exercise_v lawful_o to_o be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o chief_a ruler_n dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jon._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o other_o ezra_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.13_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.29_o &_o 6.26_o and_o that_o christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor_n 7.24_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v the_o like_a power_n ephes._n 6.4_o 5._o gen._n 35.2_o 4._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o vindicate_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr syne_v hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o they_o use_v or_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n use_v by_o they_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o most_o palpable_o false_a since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plentiful_o assert_v the_o dominion_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la or_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a book_n 1._o c._n 3._o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o in_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o &_o 30.2_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n without_o reproof_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whether_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o sole_n supreme_a absolute_a king_n that_o have_v power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n original_o and_o of_o himself_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la of_o right_a common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la out_o of_o right_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n leu._n 25.55_o and_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v actual_o their_o sole_a king_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o samuel_n

which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à_fw-la sacr●b●sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o the●e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o pa●kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n b●del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v ●ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n

that_o every_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fi●st_a seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n allege_v matth._n 16.18_o &_o 18.17_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o build_v thereupon_o their_o separation_n yet_o i_o never_o judge_v either_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o they_o produce_v they_o for_o or_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o power_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n so_o form_v be_v right_o deduce_v but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n f●u●thly_o say_v this_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o th●se_a assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearken_v be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.7_o 13_o mat._n 24.4_o 5.23.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o joh_n 10_o act_n 20.29_o 30_o 31._o revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o act_n 9.26_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o that_o such_o officer_n as_o may_v gather_v and_o perfect_v his_o church_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13.7.17_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v deceiver_n false_a teacher_n antichrist_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v false_a prophet_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n nicolaitan_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v import_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o corinthian_n approve_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v into_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n only_o in_o and_o over_o particular_a congregational_a church_n or_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o officer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v stranger_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o communion_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o tenant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n although_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o other_o order_n different_a from_o these_o lawful_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o better_a than_o superstition_n which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o indeed_o to_o enjoin_v christian_n member_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o other_o christian_n to_o hear_v only_o such_o officer_n be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v rigid_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o in_o particular_a gather_v church_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o assign_v particular_a place_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o that_o no_o other_o than_o such_o shall_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o no_o particular_a charge_n as_o lecturer_n catechist_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n member_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n for_o settle_v church_n in_o discipline_n for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o common_a or_o more_o special_o for_o some_o place_n may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definite_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o determinate_a assignation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v they_o his_o gift_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v partly_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n count_v it_o sinful_a glory_v in_o man_n to_o appropriate_v this_o or_o that_o teacher_n as_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o that_o because_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o minister_n be_v every_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v christ_n and_o he_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o so_o that_o however_o every_o of_o they_o can_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o use_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi yet_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o title_n to_o every_o minister_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v none_o be_v christ_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o over_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o be_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_a god_n give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o glory_v in_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o apollo_n say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v a_o diligent_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.25_o 26._o who_o be_v

prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n fro●_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n ha●h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n

nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o ●s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o z●ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o ●f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o

27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n ma●k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o th●ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n sh●ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o tha●_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o co●_n 14.20_o h●b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v w●ak_v in_o th●_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o l●t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n ●n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whic●_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o minister●_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ●alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1●_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epim●nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o

that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o

transgress_v the_o precept_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n what_o he_o say_v before_o against_o the_o minister_n mission_n chap._n 3._o be_v answer_v before_o what_o be_v plead_v about_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v represent_v by_o many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o plea_n as_o odious_a and_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o who_o peruse_v what_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n and_o other_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o papist_n question_n whence_o have_v the_o protestant_a minister_n their_o calling_n have_v write_v will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o which_o none_o as_o i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o interpret_v literal_o of_o corporal_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n but_o mystical_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o his_o note_n on_o matth._n 21._o say_v they_o which_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o sin_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3.8_o ezek._n 23.37_o rev._n 2.22_o which_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 28_o 15._o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o thess._n 2.11_o that_o this_o character_n also_o do_v right_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o best_a of_o who_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o more_o hereunto_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o invention_n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n who_o that_o have_v sober_o and_o unbiass_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o answ._n to_o acquaint_v this_o author_n with_o somewhat_o obvious_a enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n meet_v not_o with_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n on_o jer._n 23.14_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o annotator_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o commit_v adultery_n do_v as_o eli_n be_v son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 22._o whence_o adultery_n become_v so_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n hebr._n with_o falsehood_n or_o a_o lie_n as_o isa._n 28.15_o they_o utter_v their_o lie_n not_o in_o baal_n name_n but_o in_o i_o and_o so_o father_n their_o lie_n upon_o i_o chap._n 14.14_o see_v ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v at_o full_a commit_v they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v they_o walk_v about_o with_o lie_n they_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n and_o practice_n of_o either_o a_o form_n though_o defective_a yet_o very_o significant_a see_v on_o isa._n 59_o 11.13_o see_v these_o two_o vile_a practice_n join_v together_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n again_o chap._n 29.23_o for_o those_o that_o here_o restrain_v the_o term_n of_o adultery_n to_o idolatry_n spiritual_a adultery_n seem_v therein_o to_o wrong_v the_o text._n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commit_a adultery_n it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a adultery_n every_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o prophet_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o term_v commit_v adultery_n but_o when_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n where_o ch_n 3._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n ezek._n 23.37_o with_o idol_n now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v thus_o commit_v adultery_n be_v idolater_n in_o their_o worship_n i_o will_v yield_v they_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o if_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v be_v then_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v be_v right_a yet_o impertinent_a as_o for_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n understand_v it_o of_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v walk_v in_o such_o lie_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o go_v about_o it_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o isa._n 28.15_o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o prove_v not_o every_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o isa._n 28.15_o by_o lie_v some_o understand_v their_o idol_n some_o their_o treachery_n in_o dissemble_v and_o compliance_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n some_o their_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wily_a device_n mr_n gataker_n conceive_v most_o likely_a their_o strength_n raise_v and_o wealth_n get_v by_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a course_n amos_n 2.4_o diodati_n annot._n their_o lie_n namely_o their_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n john_n 8.44_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o lie_n but_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o mean_v as_o this_o author_n apply_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o be_v manifest_o understand_v of_o a_o lie_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n v_o 10.12_o and_o so_o note_v anti-evangelical_a doctrine_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o his_o query_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n mix_v with_o their_o invention_n 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v which_o they_o have_v so_o mix_v 2._o that_o i_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o about_o which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n they_o have_v not_o so_o mix_v sure_o if_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o subscribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o conceive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o antinomian_n arminian_n and_o other_o error_n as_o the_o prelatical_a to_o the_o 2._o from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o mass_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n to_o the_o three_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o brightman_n mede_n and_o other_o their_o idolatry_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v image_n relic_n the_o crucifix_n the_o host_n in_o their_o heresy_n about_o justification_n merit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o

other_o point_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n their_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n let_v this_o author_n show_v any_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n or_o a_o shred_n of_o that_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n name_v or_o any_o other_o sober_a author_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v bias_v towards_o the_o congregational_a way_n such_o as_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n thomas_n parker_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v brand_v lege_fw-la remnia_n as_o a_o egregious_a calumniator_n as_o for_o that_o insert_v passage_n it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o he_o have_v either_o reprove_v they_o or_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n but_o thus_o oblique_o to_o insinuate_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o suggestion_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o charitable_a christian_a nor_o of_o a_o candid_a moralist_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23.13_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v without_o repentance_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o saint_v they_o in_o the_o chancel_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o their_o hand_n strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o all_o to_o baptism_n without_o exception_n their_o own_v they_o as_o church-member_n yea_o die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o as_o brethren_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n thereby_o proclaim_v their_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o terrible_a reflection_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n be_v public_o pass_v by_o they_o upon_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o how_o desparate_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o strengthen_v so_o that_o none_o indeed_o do_v return_n from_o his_o wickedness_n how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n answ._n they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 13.22_o be_v mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o his_o next_o word_n acquit_v they_o perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o god_n judgement_n against_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o if_o so_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o true_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v arminian_n and_o antinomian_n error_n which_o have_v be_v too_o rife_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v acquit_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nor_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v oft_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o warn_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o enlargement_n of_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o communion_n beside_o conference_n and_o examination_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o redress_v it_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o it_o however_o law_n restrain_v they_o from_o do_v more_o which_o be_v make_v against_o recusant_n papist_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v though_o use_v concern_v other_o who_o be_v not_o such_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o charitable_a speech_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o person_n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o minister_n cognizance_n profess_v by_o they_o they_o use_v and_o if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v heb._n 10.29_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v not_o liable_a ro_o exception_n if_o any_o do_v undo_v themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n it_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.61_o 66._o and_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v by_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o warn_a person_n that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o minister_n own_o man_n as_o brethren_n die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o be_v not_o true_a if_o by_o legal_a censure_n or_o judgement_n they_o be_v declare_v criminal_a if_o not_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o exclude_v person_n from_o brotherhood_n upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n without_o proof_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o they_o do_v call_v they_o brethren_n so_o all_o man_n be_v and_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n may_v be_v charitable_o account_v christian_n brethren_n in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o burial_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v inter_v but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n be_v too_o short_a of_o prove_v minister_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o false_a prophet_n if_o their_o success_n in_o preach_v be_v not_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa._n 49.4_o isa_n 53.1_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n john_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o people_n be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o their_o minister_n do_v preach_v as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o i_o wish_v their_o harden_v and_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o author_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n who_o by_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o people_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o i_o count_v a_o most_o